a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
we_o must_v be_v then_o well_o assure_v in_o who_o this_o great_a privillege_n be_v vest_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v either_o argue_v from_o or_o apply_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o inquiry_n that_o arise_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v search_v into_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o trust_v it_o yet_o much_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n this_o way_n that_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n never_o to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o till_o that_o other_o be_v first_o well_o prove_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o beget_v by_o that_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o must_v be_v first_o settle_v and_o prove_v before_o any_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o by_o it_o the_o last_o way_n they_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o be_v from_o some_o note_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o such_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_n antiquity_n extent_n 4._o bellar._n contr._n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o duration_n succession_n of_o bishop_n union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n miracle_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n temporal_a felicity_n curse_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o constant_a progress_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o fancy_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o upon_o all_o this_o endless_a question_n will_v arise_v so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o infallibility_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o two_o inquire_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o infallibility_n first_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o then_o another_o very_a intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o must_v all_o be_v find_v together_o or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o of_o they_o together_o will_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n or_o not_o no_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o that_o be_v first_o fix_v some_o of_o these_o note_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o than_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a extent_n a_o short-lived_a duration_n and_o no_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o she_o be_v general_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o topic_n can_v one_o hope_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o body_n can_v no_o body_n of_o man_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o with_o much_o prosperity_n but_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o assume_v a_o name_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o solemn_a as_o catholic_n may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v call_v philosopher_n much_o more_o unanimous_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n and_o a_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n these_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o inquiry_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o go_v so_o far_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v much_o further_o some_o standard_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o by_o which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v they_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n before_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n with_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o among_o corrupt_a church_n a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v out_o by_o some_o other_o topic_n that_o this_o church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o head_n she_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n be_v be_v all_o holy_a a_o few_o holy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a inference_n that_o because_o some_o few_o in_o a_o society_n be_v eminent_o holy_a that_o therefore_o other_o of_o that_o body_n who_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_o vicious_a shall_v be_v infallible_a somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v miracle_n the_o pretence_n to_o prophecy_n fall_v within_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o communication_n of_o omniscience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o omnipotence_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o some_o curâ—es_n on_o they_o these_o can_v signify_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v universal_a fair_a enemy_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v good_a among_o their_o adversary_n but_o as_o that_o church_n be_v the_o least_o apt_a of_o any_o society_n we_o know_v to_o speak_v good_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o so_o she_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o boast_v as_o to_o other_o say_v much_o good_a of_o she_o and_o if_o signal_n providence_n have_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v these_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o but_o that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pretend_a note_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a thread_n to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n they_o do_v start_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o question_n that_o engage_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o than_o a_o new_a set_v of_o question_n will_v come_v on_o when_o we_o go_v to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o all_o and_o if_o she_o alone_o have_v they_o so_o that_o no_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o church-censure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n tâ—is_n they_o have_v often_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v constant_o keep_v up_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v clear_a here_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o violent_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v in_o many_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v off_o and_o leave_v as_o a_o blemish_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o point_n at_o present_a in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o as_o a_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o see_n as_o a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o dict_n papâ—e_v l._n 1._o ep._n greg._n 7._o post_n ep._n 55._o extravag_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obâ—d_n c_o 1._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o ieremy_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o on_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o forget_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v this_o authority_n as_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a instance_n to_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o personal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o not_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n lodge_v with_o their_o see_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o lug._n conc._n lat._n 3._o cap._n 27._o conc._n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o con._n lug._n now_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o bull_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o those_o quotation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n general_a council_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o general_n decree_v assâ—rting_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o special_a sentence_n against_o prince_n this_o become_v the_o universally-received_n doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n no_o university_n nor_o nation_n declare_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o divine_a ciâ—â—â—lian_n canonist_n or_o casuist_n write_v against_o it_o as_o card._n perron_n true_o say_v estate_n câ—rd_n perron_n harangueau_fw-fr tier_n estate_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o believe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o depose_a prince_n get_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v dispute_v one_o be_v whether_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o feudatory_a prince_n be_v to_o their_o superior_a lord_n this_o to_o which_o boniface_n the_o 8_o lay_v claim_v be_v indeed_o contradict_v the_o other_o point_n be_v whether_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o investiture_n to_o bishopric_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o contest_v but_o the_o power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v it_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o definition_n make_v in_o the_o chair_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o all_o their_o community_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n plenary_a pardon_n be_v bestow_v with_o it_o on_o those_o who_o execute_v it_o the_o clergy_n do_v general_o preach_v the_o croisades_n upon_o it_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v give_v way_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v in_o vast_a multitude_n gather_v about_o the_o standart_v that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o lead_v on_o army_n to_o execute_v they_o while_o many_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o not_o one_o man_n dare_v write_v against_o it_o this_o argument_n lie_v not_o only_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o that_o of_o general_a council_n likewise_o and_o also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o here_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n the_o tradition_n be_v whole_o change_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o crown_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o prudence_n of_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o authorityto_fw-mi st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o those_o point_n of_o speculation_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n turn_v as_o to_o practice_n be_v certain_o so_o important_a that_o in_o they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o infallibility_n for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v distract_v between_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o set_v over_o he_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o resist_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o himself_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n set_v up_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n likewise_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n if_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n come_v to_o this_o head_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v lodge_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o at_o any_o one_o time_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n before_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o must_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n against_o which_o the_o appearance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a must_v be_v very_o full_o make_v out_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o scripture_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
common_a and_o that_o open_o and_o fair_o for_o if_o every_o good_a man_n that_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n bring_v together_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n under_o debate_n look_v for_o it_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sincere_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o do_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o he_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n when_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o far_o examine_v a_o point_n as_o to_o settle_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o may_v certain_o decree_v that_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o important_a they_o may_v either_o restrain_v any_o other_o opinion_n or_o may_v require_v positive_a declaration_n about_o it_o either_o of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v only_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n and_o in_o this_o a_o body_n do_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o what_o every_o single_a individual_a have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o he_o form_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v with_o who_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n and_o from_o who_o he_o must_v separate_v when_o such_o definition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n all_o person_n within_o that_o church_n do_v owe_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o decision_n modesty_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o descant_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o dispute_v about_o it_o every_o man_n that_o find_v his_o own_o thought_n differ_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n over_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o care_n free_v himself_o all_o he_o can_v from_o prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o just_a distrust_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o possible_a method_n of_o enquiry_n a_o man_n can_v master_v his_o thought_n or_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a decision_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o bond_n since_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o tenet_n that_o with_o relation_n to_o national_a church_n and_o their_o decision_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o for_o they_o place_n infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n and_o the_o point_n in_o this_o article_n be_v only_o concern_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o head_n of_o general_n council_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o next_o that_o no_o church_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v upon_o the_o six_o article_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o owe_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o also_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o power_n on_o earth_n clog_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o new_a or_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o we_o find_v make_v there_o to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o this_o for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v tradition_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o obscure_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n and_o the_o other_o supply_v by_o a_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o tradition_n we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o it_o we_o own_o after_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dispositary_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o book_n exact_o and_o in_o the_o handing_z it_o down_o without_o corrupt_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preserve_v so_o faithful_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o be_v not_o where_o reprove_v for_o have_v attempt_v upon_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fidelity_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n about_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o judgement_n that_o they_o pass_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o that_o the_o canonicalness_n or_o the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o any_o book_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n but_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o such_o succession_n and_o number_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n have_v these_o book_n preserve_v and_o read_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o corrupt_v that_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o age_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o those_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o also_o upon_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n who_o preserve_v read_v copy_v and_o translate_v that_o book_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a circle_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v again_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o this_o be_v as_o false_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o authority_n till_o that_o authority_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a grant_n to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o credit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o passage_n bring_v from_o it_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n but_o no_o circle_n be_v commit_v in_o our_o way_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o suppose_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v hand_v they_o down_o to_o we_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v vast_a company_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v further_a to_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v attempt_v a_o fraud_n in_o it_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o moral_a argument_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v examine_v what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o lesser_a or_o great_a council_n article_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
voice_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o show_v that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o service_n when_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n become_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o syriac_n and_o they_o do_v read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o greek_a when_o that_o language_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o in_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v holy_a function_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n be_v amaze_v when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n since_o then_o the_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v edify_v no_o person_n then_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v when_o some_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v indiscreet_o show_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o that_o and_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o undecent_a as_o well_o as_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o near_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o reading_z the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o belong_v to_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o since_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o who_o utter_v they_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o air_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v my_o rational_a power_n be_v unfruitful_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o be_v act_v and_o his_o rational_a power_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o seem_v evident_a enough_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n 16._o verse_n 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v this_o as_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v by_o their_o amen_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o st._n paul_n judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v after_o such_o plain_a authority_n from_o scripture_n support_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 26._o verse_n 26._o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v main_o design_v by_o this_o article_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v to_o different_a nation_n so_o they_o all_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o syriac_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v indeed_o of_o that_o extent_n that_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a history_n of_o any_o church_n that_o lay_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o language_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o put_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o other_o language_n that_o there_o be_v for_o these_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o language_n in_o which_o the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v write_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n as_o if_o a_o humour_n of_o pilat_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophetical_a warrant_n what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v that_o title_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o large_a passage_n both_o in_o origen_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o mention_v every_o tongue_n praise_v of_o god_n neoces_fw-la cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 402._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la neoces_fw-la and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n praise_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o continue_a so_o long_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v consider_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n viii_o in_o what_o language_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o johan_n 8._o ep._n 247._o council_n tom._n 9_o and_o as_o be_v pretend_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o that_o pope_n write_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr allow_v they_o to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a tongue_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o understand_v by_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n till_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o change_v it_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n be_v affect_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconcile_a the_o people_n to_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o low_a that_o even_o they_o who_o understand_v some_o latin_a can_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o print_n and_o so_o few_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a office_n the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o rite_n in_o all_o which_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v sacred_a charm_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o secret_n so_o that_o all_o the_o edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v turn_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o the_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spectator_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o main_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o since_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v err_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a age_n 22._o con._n trid._n câ—â—p_n 8._o sâ—ll_z 22._o so_o the_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v argument_n the_o modern_a tongue_n change_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v in_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v often_o change_v or_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
all_o be_v not_o actual_o good_a and_o so_o put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a 33.12_o rom._n 9.10_o ps._n 33.12_o his_o law_n be_v his_o will_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o require_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v bâ—_n save_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o will_n of_o revelation_n common_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o blessing_n but_o still_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o design_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v neaver_n be_v frustrate_v from_o this_o they_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o though_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o intentional_o and_o actual_o he_o only_o die_v for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o vast_a absurdity_n now_o since_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v by_o he_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o subaltern_a blessing_n which_o be_v through_o he_o communicate_v if_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o believe_v his_o design_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o election_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n 17.9.10_o john_n 17.9.10_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o also_o limit_n his_o intercession_n to_o those_o only_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o limit_v to_o they_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o confine_v within_o onerace_n and_o nation_n the_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n universal_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v verify_v since_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v general_o of_o a_o commission_n not_o limit_v to_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o execute_v it_o in_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o think_v that_o those_o large_a word_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o qualify_a manner_n that_o no_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o without_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o justice_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o make_v they_o that_o so_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o figure_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v itâ—_n efficacy_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v it_o 9.21_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o ps._n 110.3_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o rom._n 9.21_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o former_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feebleness_n a_o blindness_n and_o a_o death_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o mankind_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n these_o passage_n this_o last_o in_o particular_a do_v insinuate_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o conquer_a power_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v express_o all_o outward_a coaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a impression_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n but_o feel_v themselves_o carry_v they_o know_v not_o how_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o his_o faculty_n go_v in_o their_o method_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v or_o choose_v from_o a_o thread_n of_o inward_a conviction_n and_o ratiocination_n he_o still_o act_v free_o that_o be_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o thought_n a_o man_n act_n as_o much_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n when_o he_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o choose_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o see_v as_o clear_o the_o good_a of_o moral_a thing_n as_o he_o percieve_v speculative_a truth_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o little_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o unlimited_a range_v nay_o the_o more_o evident_o that_o he_o see_v the_o true_a good_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v then_o act_v more_o suitable_o to_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o further_a reward_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o act_n with_o a_o more_o accomplish_a liberty_n because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a light_n according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 26.9_o psal._n 26.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o overcome_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o any_o blind_a or_o violent_a impulse_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n after_o all_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o debate_n fall_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v modest_a and_o decent_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o abatement_n on_o man_n part_n than_o on_o god_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o beside_o the_o outward_a enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o secret_a forcible_a conviction_n stamp_v on_o it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v
wild_a loose_a and_o irregular_a frâ—m_fw-la all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o not_o under_o inevitable_a fate_n or_o irresistible_a motion_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o this_o they_o confirm_v from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o persuasion_n exhortation_n reproof_n expostulation_n encouragement_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o theatrical_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a power_n in_o we_o to_o which_o they_o be_v address_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o dead_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o the_o lame_a to_o run_v if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o impotence_n till_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n come_v and_o if_o when_o it_o come_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v it_o than_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o those_o solemn_a discourse_n if_o they_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o we_o they_o can_v render_v we_o inexcusable_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n give_v light_a and_o blessing_n to_o those_o who_o he_o before_o intend_v to_o damn_v only_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o they_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n give_v so_o strange_a a_o idea_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o those_o term_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o suppose_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o command_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o require_v we_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a obtestation_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o other_o put_v a_o certain_a bar_n in_o our_o way_n by_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o make_v god_n look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n though_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n import_v no_o good_a quality_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n the_o one_o will_n require_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o will_n for_o the_o good_a be_v ineffectual_a while_o the_o will_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n seem_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whereas_o the_o root_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o have_v right_a and_o high_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n here_o such_o idea_n arise_v as_o natural_o give_v we_o strange_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o original_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o form_n our_o own_o nature_n such_o notion_n may_v make_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v spiteful_a imperious_a and_o without_o bowel_n but_o do_v not_o seem_v proper_a to_o inspire_v we_o with_o love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n though_o god_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o that_o view_n all_o preach_a and_o instruction_n do_v also_o suppose_v this_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v persuade_v if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o turn_v by_o reason_n the_o offer_v of_o peace_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n be_v delusory_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n restrain_v only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bar_v from_o they_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v say_v they_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a creature_n his_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o make_v his_o own_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a to_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v only_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o that_o variety_n of_o being_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v compose_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v diversify_v therefore_o if_o some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to-man_n be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o his_o other_o act_n be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o the_o ultimate_a perfection_n of_o a_o independent_a be_v this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v free_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o acts._n the_o divine_a omnipotence_n be_v not_o lessen_v when_o we_o observe_v some_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o useful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o the_o irregular_a production_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n appear_v lovely_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n so_o if_o that_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o endue_v think_v being_n be_v incompatible_a with_o such_o positive_a act_n and_o so_o positive_a a_o providence_n as_o govern_v natural_a thing_n and_o this_o material_a world_n then_o this_o be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o do_v also_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v no_o way_n accuse_v or_o lessen_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n since_o he_o only_o suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o those_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o about_o which_o he_o exercise_v a_o special_a providence_n make_v some_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o often_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v design_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o design_n but_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o violence_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o show_v how_o those_o future_a contingence_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o we_o be_v on_o other_o account_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o thread_n of_o very_a positive_a prophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o these_o prediction_n as_o they_o be_v make_v very_o precise_o so_o they_o be_v no_o less_o punctual_o accomplish_v not_o to_o mention_v any_o other_o prophecy_n all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o act_v in_o it_o with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n by_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v but_o where_o to_o find_v that_o certainy_a can_v be_v easy_o resolve_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n ought_v here_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n a_o clear_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o deny_v all_o such_o to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o plain_o apprehend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o the_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n lie_v only_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o there_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n answer_v all_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o prescience_n do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n certain_a because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prescience_n be_v not_o antecedent_n or_o causal_n but_o subsequent_a and_o eventual_a whatsoever_o happen_v be_v future_a before_o it_o happen_v and_o since_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_o future_a from_o all_o eternity_n not_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o fate_n but_o by_o a_o certainty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o its_o be_v once_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v future_a be_v eternal_o certain_a therefore_o the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v only_o the_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o â—oes_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n or_o causality_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v on_o some_o occasion_n a_o conditionate_n prescience_n god_n answer_v david_n that_o saul_n be_v to_o come_v to_o keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n
if_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v it_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v lodge_v infallibility_n any_o where_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o implicit_o and_o not_o the_o same_o time_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v from_o our_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v think_v very_o necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v public_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o convince_a every_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o general_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o extreme_a convenient_a and_o even_o necessary_a but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o order_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n on_o earth_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o do_v natural_o heighten_v our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o outward_a appearance_n look_v ever_o so_o fair_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a method_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n shall_v lodge_v so_o wonderful_a a_o authority_n in_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o very_a unlike_o it_o that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v the_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a imposture_n to_o support_v their_o own_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a violence_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n together_o engage_v in_o as_o many_o false_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a practice_n as_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n these_o be_v such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v so_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o mistake_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v different_a pretender_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o equal_a evidence_n direct_v we_o to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o rest_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o it_o these_o general_a consideration_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o far_o into_o some_o preliminary_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n public_o do_v and_o well_o attest_v or_o by_o express_v and_o circumstantiated_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v verify_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o character_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v and_o if_o what_o such_o person_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o morality_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o reveal_v by_o god_n there_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lodge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o character_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v here_o for_o though_o they_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o miracle_n be_v still_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o with_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o miracle_n that_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n wrought_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o the_o public_a miracle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o constant_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n seem_v more_o reasonable_o to_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n because_o these_o be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n but_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a all_o that_o while_n for_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v all_o in_o a_o body_n into_o idolatry_n upon_o several_a occasion_n those_o public_a miracle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o see_v be_v still_o attest_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o extraordinary_a character_n if_o infallibility_n have_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o law_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n but_o that_o not_o be_v promise_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o a_o stand_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o of_o god_n be_v still_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o many_o legend_n that_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v forth_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o do_v since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a by_o few_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a man_n of_o that_o church_n as_o art_n to_o entertain_v the_o credulity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o hope_n but_o chief_o upon_o their_o purse_n all_o these_o i_o say_v when_o confess_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v be_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o in_o this_o dispute_n all_o these_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o sanswered_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n till_o everal_a other_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v down_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o part_n of_o any_o book_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o certain_a and_o be_v well_o make_v out_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n before_o we_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n further_o these_o passage_n suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v be_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v that_o society_n to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o since_o there_o may_v be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o several_a of_o those_o body_n of_o man_n call_v church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_a for_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o society_n where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n these_o can_v be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o false_a
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a authority_n this_o book_n be_v a_o little_a dispute_v at_o first_o but_o be_v quick_o submit_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o upon_o that_o foundation_n still_o enlarge_a their_o pretension_n soon_o after_o that_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o quick_o appear_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o that_o see_v be_v endless_a they_o go_v on_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o favour_v heresy_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o from_o depose_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o at_o last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o complete_v their_o claim_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o assert_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o prince_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v their_o dominion_n under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o courtesy_n as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o claim_v over_o the_o spirituality_n they_o exercise_v it_o with_o that_o rigour_n with_o such_o heavy_a tax_n and_o imposition_n such_o exemption_n and_o dispensation_n and_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o as_o it_o grow_v insupportable_o grievous_a so_o the_o management_n be_v gross_o scandalous_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o these_o practice_n they_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o force_n and_o artifices_fw-la thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o pope_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o every_o step_n of_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v and_o that_o forgery_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o that_o see_v have_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v only_o a_o regulation_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o dissolve_v into_o many_o different_a sovereignty_n the_o new_a prince_n be_v under_o no_o sort_n of_o obligation_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n nor_o do_v a_o nation_n be_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n send_v from_o any_o see_v subject_n they_o to_o that_o see_v for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o decision_n make_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cypriotick_a church_n which_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o complete_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o independent_a therefore_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o privilege_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o appeal_n to_o any_o patriarchal_a see_v the_o council_n judge_v in_o their_o favour_n so_o since_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v convert_v long_o before_o they_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n they_o be_v original_o independent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o do_v among_o the_o saxon_n by_o man_n send_v over_o from_o rome_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n here_o among_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermeddle_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n samuel_n acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n and_o abimelech_n though_o the_o highpriest_n when_o call_v before_o saul_n 15.30.22.14_o 1_o sam._n 15.30.22.14_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n samuel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n to_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 15.17_o 15.17_o david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o public_a service_n when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inform_v solomon_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o 23.6.28.21_o 1_o chron._n 23.6.28.21_o solomon_n do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priest_n office_n 15._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o complaint_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o authority_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v man_n that_o be_v particular_o inspire_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o act_v in_o those_o matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n they_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o they_o do_v they_o in_o that_o capacity_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n give_v many_o direction_n and_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 17.8_o 9_o chap._n 19.8_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o though_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v privilege_n or_o make_v opposition_n to_o those_o order_n that_o be_v issue_v out_o by_o their_o king_n mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v he_o and_o both_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v many_o reformation_n and_o give_v many_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n by_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v in_o any_o sort_n lessen_v the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n 13.6_o rom._n 13.6_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o enjoin_v obedience_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 2.13_o ver._n 1._o 1_o â—et_a 2.13_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n churchman_n be_v include_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o great_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o matter_n before_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o till_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o enemy_n ot_fw-mi at_o best_o as_o their_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o address_n to_o aurelian_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a and_o just_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o protection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o age_n the_o qualification_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theodosius_n and_o iustinian_n code_n justinian_n add_v many_o more_o in_o his_o novel_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o synod_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o try_v those_o cause_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o about_o their_o court_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o complaint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o
the_o philistine_n put_v the_o people_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v any_o food_n till_o night_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o obligatory_a that_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v capital_a and_o jonathan_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o it_o thus_o the_o highpriest_n put_v our_o saviour_n under_o the_o oath_n of_o curse_v 64._o matth._n 26.63_o 64._o when_o he_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v silent_a till_o then_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o true_o be_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o constitution_n but_o if_o by_o practice_n it_o be_v find_v that_o man_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o when_o require_v by_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o such_o action_n as_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o their_o lay_n it_o on_o a_o bible_n as_o import_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o than_o bare_o the_o judge_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o oath_n or_o curse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o human_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v probable_o work_v most_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v it_o the_o institution_n in_o general_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n prosecute_a he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n 15._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o who_o not_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n that_o be_v 16._o ver._n 16._o for_o the_o affirm_v or_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o plain_o show_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v of_o a_o oath_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o impiety_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 10.6_o rev._n 10.6_o in_o st._n john_n vision_n a_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.20_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v frequent_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v witness_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o st._n paul_n carry_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o a_o record_n upon_o or_o against_o his_o soul._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v authority_n beyond_o exception_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n or_o before_o a_o competent_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n quote_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v they_o glory_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v evident_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o here_o a_o oath_n religious_o take_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n against_o all_o this_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v correct_v the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n whereas_o they_o only_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o but_o perform_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n 5.12_o matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o james_n 5.12_o nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o the_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o endure_a affliction_n and_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n add_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a that_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o scruple_n that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judiciary_n oath_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o those_o oath_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o party_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v his_o be_v put_v under_o a_o oath_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n word_n relate_v only_o to_o those_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v voluntary_o on_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o those_o under_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v forbid_v all_o judiciary_n oath_n he_o must_v have_v annul_v that_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o put_v other_o under_o oath_n the_o word_n communication_n that_o come_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o communication_n or_o commerce_n to_o those_o discourse_n that_o pass_v among_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o too_o customary_a to_o give_v oath_n a_o very_a large_a share_n or_o since_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o perform_n of_o vow_n seem_v to_o limit_v the_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o ready_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v vow_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o devote_v themselves_o or_o other_o instead_o of_o those_o he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o st._n james_n word_n may_v be_v also_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o since_o man_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v very_o indiscreet_a vow_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o either_o can_v or_o probable_o will_v pay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v by_o such_o profuse_a vow_n to_o overcome_v or_o corrupt_v god_n this_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v both_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o st._n james_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n for_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v theâ—_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o condemn_v all_o oath_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o oath_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o least_o of_o all_o what_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n own_o answer_v upon_o oath_n when_o adjure_v therefore_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n all_o swear_n in_o the_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n be_v certain_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o all_o imprecatory_a vow_n but_o since_o we_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o other_o oath_n and_o since_o that_o agree_v so_o evident_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o certain_o in_o trifle_a matter_n such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o those_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v appeal_v to_o a_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n and_o a_o exactness_n of_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v be_v high_o necessary_a here_o certain_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a finis_fw-la